pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la marvel_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v also_o call_v bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o be_v diverse_o name_v uery_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o presume_v over_o bold_o of_o his_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n very_o this_o holy_a martyr_n acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n not_o for_o lord_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o 243_o baptism_n also_o for_o god_n by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n have_v infuse_v it_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n unspeakeable_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o other_o proper_a kind_n of_o proufe_v even_o like_o the_o rest_n o_o holy_a cyprian_a if_o thy_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o know_v the_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v i_o grant_v here_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v much_o delit_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o special_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 3._o sacerdos_n precem_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o fonte_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v in_o it_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n baptismo_fw-la and_o rea_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctifi_v it_o of_o himself_o even_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v the_o divine_a substance_n infuse_v itself_o unspeakeable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o whole_a bliss_v trinity_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o write_v much_o agréeable_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la concipit_fw-la vnda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o this_o water_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v the_o heavenly_a water_n and_o these_o water_n both_o in_o one_o then_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a majesty_n then_o saithe_v he_o the_o water_n or_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n if_o m._n hardinge_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v able_a by_o this_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o by_o the_o like_a gheasse_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n &_o paulinus_n he_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a 10._o and_o ordinary_a emonge_n the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la pollui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n 19_o and_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n touchinge_v the_o halowinge_n of_o the_o oil_n write_v thus_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentiùs_fw-la operatur_fw-la adest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n in_o sacrament_n the_o heavenly_a power_n woork_v mighty_o chrismatis_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o call_v neither_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o oil_n hallow_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n 244_o christi_fw-la chrysostome_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n in_o this_o plain_a saieinge_n 24._o nolimus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nolimus_fw-la impudentes_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interimere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o munditia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la captiws_fw-la sed_fw-la libre_fw-la let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o unwoorthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o cleanesse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o more_o captive_a but_o free_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n chrysostome_n say_v m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o plain_a word_n first_o chrysostome_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v by_o plain_a word_n and_o bold_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o have_v utter_v a_o other_o great_a untrueth_n but_o chrysostome_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n here_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n be_v call_v god_n o_o when_o will_v these_o man_n deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o with_o their_o reader_n m._n hardinge_n know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o much_o abuse_v this_o good_a old_a father_n and_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v he_o know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o traveile_v of_o body_n or_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o inclininge_n and_o bendinge_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 18._o agree_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aâ—ternae_fw-la portantur_fw-la child_n be_v carry_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o euerlastinge_a salvation_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n our_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o be_v beléevinge_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la accedite_fw-la nisi_fw-la credit_n accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la auribus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ambulando_fw-la non_fw-la laborabitis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ubi_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o be_v come_v but_z believe_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n in_o goeinge_v for_o there_o you_o come_v where_o you_o believe_v so_o chrysostome_n cananaea_n nunquid_fw-la longè_fw-la est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la vadas_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la be_v god_n far_o away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o place_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v evermore_o at_o hand_n likewise_o say_v nazianzene_n â—oenitentia_fw-la accede_v fidens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n riga_n pede_v eius_fw-la come_v bold_o unto_o christ_n and_o wasshe_v his_o foot_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o their_o flesh_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n not_o by_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o come_v
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pithy_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n jewel_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o rotus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la â—óque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o case_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v yet_o appear_v any_o just_a cause_n thus_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o here_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o d._n bucer_n 1._o even_o as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n sometime_o to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n or_o as_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n cyrilli_n for_o notwithstanding_o d._n bucer_n to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o certain_a indifferent_a term_n as_o osius_n that_o learned_a father_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminunt_fw-la to_o the_o arian_n yet_o be_v his_o resolution_n herein_o evermore_o thorough_o hilarius_n and_o full_o know_v and_o the_o very_a similitude_n or_o example_n that_o he_o use_v of_o the_o son_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n sun_n and_o geve_v influence_n into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o reach_v out_o his_o beam_n and_o geve_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o feed_v they_o not_o by_o bare_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n but_o true_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o refreash_v the_o world_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o beam_n then_o if_o his_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o compass_n lie_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o evermore_o intreatinge_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o &_o more_o quicken_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o it_o be_v here_o present_a fleashely_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o face_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o boosome_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o come_n down_o nor_o leave_v his_o room_n there_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marry_o quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n teâ—igiâ—_n quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la marry_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n because_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la for_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o any_o bodily_a means_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n magdal_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o say_v stepâ—anus_fw-la intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absent_a within_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v origen_n per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o crosse._n so_o s._n augustine_n o_o stulta_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la persequentis_fw-la si_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exilium_fw-la 12._o quo_fw-la christianus_n iubeatur_fw-la ire_n priùs_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la inveni_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la cogatur_fw-la exire_fw-la o_o the_o fond_a infidelity_n of_o this_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o bannishement_n whither_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christ_n to_o depart_v and_o again_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o godly_a widow_n italica_n 6._o non_fw-la debes_fw-la â—e_n desolatam_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la habeas_fw-la christum_n praesentem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o think_v the_o â—â—elf_n to_o be_v desolate_a while_o thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o faith_n so_o again_o 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la judaeus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la graecus_n etc._n etc._n say_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o al._n in_o like_a sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v hierosoly_n tangat_fw-la digitulo_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la exibimus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la christus_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inclusus_fw-la let_v he_o push_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o we_o will_v forth_o willing_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n thus_o be_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o thus_o we_o feel_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o need_v no_o fleashely_n or_o local_a presence_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o touch_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beleve_v well_o so_o say_v s._n bernarde_n tangitur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o devotion_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o zele_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v we_o have_v christ_n present_a not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o be_v neither_o savoure_n nor_o comfort_n but_o very_o effectual_o &_o if_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o that_o word_n substantial_o and_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o deni_v this_o imagination_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n origen_n say_v 33_o si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la congregatur_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n then_o be_v not_o he_o absent_a from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o they_o by_o these_o few_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o you_o m._n hardinge_n under_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o carry_v yourself_o invisible_a how_o be_v it_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a your_o church_n be_v as_o now_o utter_o void_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o lantern_n without_o light_n leo_fw-la write_n against_o such_o as_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n palaestinos_fw-la s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v they_o name_v
ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v wâ—men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rusâ—icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n â—_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a â–ª_o have_v bâ—en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o â—ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v aâ—oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
shame_v i_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v dicam_fw-la illud_fw-la socraticum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la abdiam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v as_o socrates_n sometime_o say_v this_o thing_n only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o these_o case_n as_o i_o seek_v no_o praise_n so_o i_o fear_v no_o reproach_n what_o so_o ever_o want_n be_v in_o i_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v supply_v it_o how_o be_v it_o i_o never_o understand_v but_o ueritie_n and_o humility_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o where_o you_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n i_o have_v or_o have_v i_o have_v evermore_o bend_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n m._n hardinge_n to_o speak_v ill_a but_o i_o trust_v god_n himself_o that_o judge_v just_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o i_o say_v not_o any_o talente_a but_o only_o any_o mite_n of_o a_o talente_a my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v it_o may_v be_v bestow_v whole_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o you_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o set_v such_o store_n by_o yourself_o nor_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o discredit_v other_o as_o though_o besides_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n there_o be_v noman_n meet_v to_o be_v count_v learned_a when_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stock_n and_o blood_n of_o abraham_n s._n paul_n by_o a_o humble_a kind_n of_o presumption_n doubt_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 11._o hebrew_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o israelite_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v i_o will_v force_v this_o comparison_n no_o further_o such_o contention_n be_v but_o vain_a o_o m._n hardinge_n this_o saieinge_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v o_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o vain_a 15._o for_o my_o part_n both_o at_o your_o request_n and_o also_o without_o your_o request_n i_o utter_o deny_v my_o learning_n and_o touchinge_v my_o bishopric_n if_o that_o in_o any_o part_n happen_v to_o gréeve_v you_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o i_o deny_v my_o estimation_n i_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o deny_v i_o self_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v or_o with_o this_o faith_n or_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v end_v i_o can_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o a_o link_n of_o heresy_n although_o you_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v all_o together_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o bear_v with_o other_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v the_o same_o touchinge_v d._n fisher_n i_o scoff_v neither_o at_o he_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o only_o i_o lay_v out_o the_o imperfection_n of_o certain_a their_o argument_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o many_o way_n faulty_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o i_o make_v they_o not_o d._n fisher_n argument_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v purgatory_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n pardonne_n be_v good_a and_o available_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o peruse_v your_o book_n to_o disclose_v many_o like_a infirmity_n and_o folly_n in_o your_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o scoff_n but_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o may_v call_v we_o gospeler_n new_a master_n patriarch_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o write_v what_o you_o list_v without_o scoffinge_a in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o foretalke_n which_o be_v before_o the_o show_n of_o your_o book_n you_o think_v all_o the_o world_n sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n and_o receive_v you_o with_o ozanna_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v every_o body_n to_o come_v and_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v this_o request_n be_v very_o sudden_a &_o out_o of_o season_n you_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v we_o both_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o also_o your_o authority_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v force_v we_o to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 1._o habent_fw-la artificium_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la persuadent_fw-la quà m_fw-la doceant_fw-la veritas_fw-la auten_v docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la non_fw-la suadendo_fw-la docet_fw-la these_o heretic_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a and_o a_o policy_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o first_o and_o teach_v we_o afterward_o but_o the_o truth_n persuade_v we_o by_o teachinge_a and_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o persuadinge_n king_n agesilaus_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v his_o soldier_n to_o the_o fight_n with_o a_o certain_a ivice_n write_v this_o word_n victory_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o his_o service_n as_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o write_v close_o &_o secret_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o print_v it_o with_o the_o say_a word_n victory_n and_o immediate_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o god_n the_o simple_a soldier_n not_o understand_v this_o policy_n and_o thinkinge_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n grow_v full_a of_o courage_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o their_o god_n that_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o geve_v they_o victory_n by_o like_a policy_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v you_o m._n hardinge_n will_v beguile_v your_o reader_n and_o that_o you_o lack_v in_o strength_n will_v win_v by_o policy_n and_o that_o you_o want_v in_o reason_n will_v gain_v in_o word_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v you_o have_v the_o victory_n because_o you_o have_v write_v victory_n with_o your_o pen_n but_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o equal_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o pythagoras_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o scholar_n to_o say_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v it_o every_o man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o you_o can_v write_v it_o or_o print_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o for_o i_o self_n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n hierome_n cupio_fw-la discere_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la i_o profiteor_fw-la dummodâ—_n doceant_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o learn_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v their_o scholar_n so_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v peruse_v your_o whole_a book_n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o weigh_v your_o untrue_a allegation_n your_o vain_a construction_n your_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n your_o corruption_n your_o forgery_n your_o dream_n your_o fable_n and_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o your_o untruethe_n than_o hardly_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v no_o force_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o think_v you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o thus_o odious_o to_o upbraid_v we_o in_o your_o anger_n and_o to_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o heretic_n that_o lesson_n may_v have_v serve_v you_o long_o ago_o before_o you_o be_v espy_v it_o behoove_v you_o now_o to_o have_v some_o strong_a argument_n special_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v long_o before_o yet_o be_o i_o now_o some_o deal_n the_o more_o satisfy_v by_o these_o your_o traveile_n for_o touch_v your_o want_n of_o scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o well_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o your_o proof_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o now_o be_v about_o you_o be_v i_o trust_v not_o froward_o carry_v away_o with_o wilful_a malice_n but_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reverente_a zele_n to_o do_v the_o best_a although_o perhaps_o not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a after_o they_o shall_v understande_v some_o part_n of_o your_o dealing_v herein_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o forethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o journey_n 7._o &_o to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n of_o your_o credit_n s._n augustine_n say_v juris_fw-la forensis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la profit_n
in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â—_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâ—r_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâ—s_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ—_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruâ—t_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—ratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâ—one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â—phe_n you_o be_v â—l_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
the_o very_a break_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o very_a gesture_n and_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o his_o mass_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n against_o private_a mass_n here_o i_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o counsel_n &_o canon_n and_o old_a father_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n dionysius_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n with_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n thinkinge_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o proof_n hang_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o uncertain_a gheass_n we_o pray_v not_o aid_v of_o sick_a folk_n woman_n boy_n and_o child_n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o mass_n we_o seek_v not_o out_o secret_a oratory_n or_o privy_a chapel_n we_o forge_v no_o new_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v for_o lack_n of_o other_o we_o allege_v neither_o dream_n nor_o uision_n nor_o fantastical_a fable_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n well_o compare_v and_o weigh_v together_o judge_v thou_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o triumph_n with_o such_o courage_n or_o to_o require_v any_o man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o second_o article_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o first_o division_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v in_o receivinge_v of_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o unity_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o keapte_v rather_o than_o to_o show_v a_o straightness_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o then_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o herein_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o little_o recompense_v by_o the_o exact_v keepinge_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o ever_o take_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o take_v not_o a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o move_v by_o slender_a reason_n make_v for_o both_o kind_n do_v rash_o and_o dangerous_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o geevinge_v of_o it_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o personne_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n herein_o may_v it_o please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o redound_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o under_o either_o kind_n 46_o transubstantiation_n whole_a christ_n be_v very_o present_a for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v sunder_v no_o more_o because_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o healthful_a sacrament_n be_v of_o true_a christian_a people_n with_o no_o less_o fruit_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n then_o under_o both_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o remit_v to_o sundry_a godly_a treatise_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o that_o point_n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a here_o to_o treat_v thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n â–ª_o which_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_o touch_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a article_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o proceed_v stand_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o séeinge_v and_o know_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v divise_v way_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n violent_o to_o repel_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v the_o question_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o be_v move_v thus_o whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o proufe_v whereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o woman_n child_n sick_a folk_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o these_o have_v sometime_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o their_o private_a house_n some_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o otherwise_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o proufe_v of_o his_o private_a mass_n if_o in_o all_o this_o long_a treaty_n he_o have_v bring_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n open_o use_v in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o be_v beléeve_v but_o if_o he_o after_o all_o these_o vaunt_n have_v publish_v such_o a_o book_n as_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n have_v hither_o to_o bring_v no_o such_o neither_o example_n nor_o proufe_v then_o may_v we_o just_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v at_o all_o but_o that_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o fair_a speech_n he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o reader_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n paste_n basil._n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o grant_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o this_o council_n now_o present_o hold_v at_o trident_n trident._n upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o other_o kingedome_n and_o country_n and_o be_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v they_o will_v not_o doubt_n to_o grant_n the_o same_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v tell_v neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o how_o this_o error_n first_o begin_v velandis_fw-la some_o think_v it_o spring_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o first_o begin_v as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o forwardness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n it_o must_v now_o needs_o be_v maintain_v and_o make_v good_a against_o the_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o consuetudo_fw-la initium_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vendicatur_fw-la say_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christâ—s_n veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—uetudinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la viderint_fw-la ergo_fw-la quibus_fw-la nowm_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revincit_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la custom_n either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o ignorance_n geatinge_v once_o a_o entry_n be_v enure_v and_o harden_v by_o succession_n and_o then_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n what_o so_o ever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n be_v the_o custom_n thereof_o never_o so_o old_a to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n unity_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o so_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v true_a &_o avoutch_v by_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
rough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fault_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o not_o only_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o also_o give_v my_o voice_n and_o assent_v to_o his_o election_n touchinge_v the_o election_n of_o nâ—ctarius_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o write_n sundry_a name_n of_o such_o 8._o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n the_o emperor_n weighinge_a the_o person_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o nectarius_n name_n and_o elect_v he_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n embrace_v gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o labour_n god_n through_o we_o commit_v this_o church_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n anacletus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la proprio_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la episcopo_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebeant_fw-la let_v priest_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o several_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o other_o priest_n geve_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v likewise_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n commandment_n have_v power_n special_o either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unwoorthy_a thus_o many_o voice_n be_v then_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o bishop_n 2._o therefore_o 1._o this_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o touchinge_v his_o own_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n uery_o s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n there_o 4._o ut_fw-la cornelium_n noveris_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consensit_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v cornelius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o felowbishoppe_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o who_o throughout_o the_o world_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o allowinge_v of_o his_o election_n with_o one_o consent_n afterward_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cornelius_n himself_o 4._o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la 8._o facta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la maiore_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_fw-la positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la to_o allow_v thy_o consecration_n more_o authority_n be_v geather_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o all_o our_o brother_n may_v both_o allow_v and_o hold_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sic_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tui_fw-la veritas_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la apertissima_fw-la luce_fw-fr &_o manifestissima_fw-la &_o firmissima_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n found_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o with_o most_o manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n thus_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o install_v or_o depose_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n byside_n that_o it_o have_v no_o possibility_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a by_o good_a record_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v reprove_v agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 540._o after_o he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n consecrate_v menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignitati_fw-la eius_fw-la mennae_fw-la accedere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la unquam_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o mennaes_n dignity_n that_o fithens_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n never_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o see_n now_o advise_v thou_o self_n good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v pope_n agapetus_n or_o m._n hardinge_n and_o let_v not_o m._n hardinge_n find_v fault_n for_o that_o i_o place_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o confirmation_n for_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o make_v confirmation_n and_o order_v both_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v anatolius_n true_o liberatus_n 20._o saithe_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o alexandria_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o lie_v his_o predecessor_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o s._n mark_v cloak_n and_o then_o be_v he_o sufficient_o confirm_a bishop_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 1_o that_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v lawful_o choose_v bishop_n shall_v so_o continue_v still_o 4._o yea_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v he_o and_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o and_o that_o very_a counterfeit_n decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la â–ª_o that_o require_v all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o rome_n extend_v not_o his_o commandment_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a etc._n etc._n all_o bishop_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v the_o other_z bishops_z be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o gregory_n find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o province_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o gregory_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v episcopi_n mei_fw-la episcopi_n mihi_fw-la commissi_fw-la 4._o my_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v within_o my_o cure_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n stand_a in_o illyricum_n 34._o be_v sometime_o within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n that_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n par_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n magistros_fw-la consentire_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n agree_v together_o 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n anatolius_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o general_n allowance_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n special_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admission_n think_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v a_o uoice_n negative_a to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o congruity_n and_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v thus_o unto_o julius_n 8._o si_fw-mi
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâ—udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
inner_a spiritual_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a ne_o proposito_fw-la pani_n &_o poculo_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la surium_n corda_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o soar_v above_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n 24._o thus_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v better_a see_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ostendant_fw-la signa_fw-la enim_fw-la rerum_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signifie_v a_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v our_o beholdinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o writ_v thus_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominun_n in_o cruse_n it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o gratian_n ut_fw-la colererur_n iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n shall_v evermore_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a â—n_n grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n be_v christ_n lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o not_o in_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a and_o fleashe_o manner_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o like_a sense_n unto_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la true_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cuppâ—_n as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o saithe_v the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v uery_o or_o true_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o or_o fleashely_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o although_o he_o hunt_v like_o a_o wanton_a spaniel_n and_o range_v at_o riot_n and_o beat_v up_o butterfly_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o think_v â–ª_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o how_o be_v it_o i_o marvel_v he_o see_v no_o better_o his_o own_o error_n for_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o of_o they_o doothe_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o neither_o doothe_n he_o that_o eat_v gross_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o téethe_n eat_v true_o and_o very_o as_o christ_n mean_v nor_o doothe_v he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o with_o his_o faith_n eat_v gross_o and_o fleashe_o as_o the_o capernaite_n mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o say_v uery_o and_o fleash_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a eatinge_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o 15._o otherwise_o christ_n saithe_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n s._n hierome_n 1._o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n vitem_fw-la veram_n the_o true_a vine_n cyrillus_n call_v christ_n verum_fw-la manna_n the_o true_a manna_n s._n hierome_n say_v nos_fw-la verâ—_n sumus_fw-la unis_fw-la panis_n we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n johan._n origen_n say_v apostoli_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o apostle_n very_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n 4._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la festa_fw-la paschalia_n in_o quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n wherein_o very_o and_o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v by_o these_o few_o example_n manuali_fw-la both_o the_o difference_n bytwéene_fw-mi these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o and_o also_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n collection_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v gross_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o respect_n utter_o remoove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o touchinge_v these_o term_n first_o very_o or_o 136_o one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o substantial_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n shall_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o we_o for_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sith_o that_o bucer_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n have_v allow_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o after_o much_o write_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o article_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o most_o constant_o he_o affirm_v with_o these_o word_n lutherum_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scripturan_n revelata_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n we_o doubt_n not_o saithe_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o demand_v where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglianes_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1536_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n audivimus_fw-la d._n bucerum_fw-la explicantem_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la adest_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n et_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnione_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o porrecto_fw-la pane_n verè_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v m._n bucer_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v verâ—ly_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zwinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juel_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 137_o so_o wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o
meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la paruulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o for_o a_o babe_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o say_v s._n basile_n participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la &_o sensibilem_fw-la vitam_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la conuersationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o sensible_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n ei_fw-la so_o say_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la cvi_fw-la admixtus_fw-la est_fw-la his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o uine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o most_o near_o and_o natural_a conjunction_n 5._o touchinge_v faith_n â—_o s._n paul_n say_v christus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o 3._o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1_o both_o our_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v unperfite_a as_o we_o daily_o desire_v god_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n trallian_n and_o to_o augment_v our_o faith_n even_o so_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o this_o conjunction_n bytwéene_v christ_n and_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o 4._o and_o near_o into_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v special_o appoint_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 3_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v plant_v into_o christ_n 12._o they_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o they_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n dist._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptismus_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n ecclesiast_fw-la which_o word_n incorporari_fw-la he_o use_v also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 1._o in_o this_o respect_n dionysius_n saithe_v baptizati_fw-la transimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v baptise_a we_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n and_o pachymeres_n saithe_v we_o be_v graft_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o holy_a baptism_n 4._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n slender_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n bonaventura_n saithe_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a 3._o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o tâ—ey_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v god_n grace_n because_o they_o signify_v god_n grace_n but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o our_o body_n us._n and_o drive_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n with_o himself_o this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o better_a steed_n if_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o either_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n with_o he_o simple_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o he_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o sound_v plain_o simple_o or_o as_o he_o saithe_v real_o and_o fleash_o and_o without_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o delit_v with_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v &_o to_o qualâ—fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v 2._o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o talk_n anacletus_fw-la saithe_n in_o oleo_fw-la virtus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la permista_fw-la est_fw-la the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n 1._o and_o alexander_n saithe_v in_o sacramentorum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la passio_fw-la domini_fw-la miscenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o saithe_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n of_o s._n steven_n gratia_n sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la permixtus_fw-la &_o contemperatus_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la stephano_n &_o evectus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la s._n steven_n be_v mingle_v and_o temper_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o he_o avance_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n may_v not_o be_v hardly_o press_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o rather_o must_v be_v gentle_o expound_v and_o qualify_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n chrysostom_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o word_n massa_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o lump_n of_o dowgh_n to_o make_v resemblance_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10._o we_o be_v one_o loaf_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o such_o majesty_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o knittinge_n that_o be_v bitweene_n christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o either_o be_v in_o other_o he_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o person_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o angel_n nor_o in_o the_o archangelle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o 2._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o this_o mixture_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n leo_n saithe_v susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la 14._o christumque_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismun_n fuit_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la regenerati_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la passione_n a_o man_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o receivinge_v christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a 21._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ergo_fw-la gratulemur_fw-la &_o agamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la nos_fw-it christianos_n factos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_n intelligitis_fw-la fratres_n gratian_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la capitis_fw-la admiramini_fw-la gaudete_fw-la christus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la membra_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la let_v we_o rejoice_v
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
hardinge_n to_o call_v new_a master_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 19_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obâ—â—lit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n afterward_o will_v offer_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v thank_n geve_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n as_o mistrust_v for_o one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o well_o refuse_v his_o own_o mass_n book_n there_o he_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la we_o that_o do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o onlesse_a m._n harding_n will_v leave_v his_o mass_n he_o himself_o must_v needs_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a master_n but_o to_o conclude_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n ambroses_n meaning_n then_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n he_o show_v we_o by_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n present_a emonge_a us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o habes_fw-la christum_n &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v thou_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o like_a hereof_o be_v write_v also_o by_o origen_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n of_o word_n savinge_v that_o he_o add_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o signum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 33._o uery_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la unà _fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o away_o from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tracta_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jesum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundum_fw-la alium_fw-la intellectum_fw-la peregrâ—nari_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o contrariety_n that_o christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v everywhere_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o absent_a from_o us._n thus_o many_o way_n say_v s._n augustine_n &_o origen_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o and_o even_o thus_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n therefore_o we_o have_v he_o likewise_o without_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n not_o many_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 17._o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hâ—c_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n sith_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n everywhere_o be_v both_o here_o full_o and_o there_o full_o also_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touchinge_v this_o article_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v at_o these_o day_n that_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o here_o and_o full_o and_o perfect_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o perceive_v what_o force_n their_o argument_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o s._n bernarde_n utter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a with_o this_o in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la say_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v this_o most_o love_a lord_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creapinge_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o all_o and_o whole_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o northe_a to_o the_o southe_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o soothe_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhortinge_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o coveringe_v both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n be_v utter_v by_o s._n ambrose_n primasius_n remigius_n haimo_n sedulius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v &_o often_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n to_o suffer_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n the_o place_n have_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la there_o we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o examplar_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o thus_o many_o sundry_a way_n chrysostome_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n yet_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o to_o dissemble_v close_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n certain_o the_o commemoration_n or_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v small_a
proufe_v for_o corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v full_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o fleashely_n or_o bodily_a presence_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o holy_a spirit_n he_o woork_v whole_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o the_o same_o seem_v full_o to_o express_v chrysostom_n mind_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o veritas_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la illustrantur_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 11._o say_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la multae_fw-la veritates_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la fancy_n multae_fw-la in_o speculis_fw-la imagine_v apparent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o bliss_v soul_n be_v lighten_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v many_o truth_n as_o sundry_a image_n appear_v in_o sundry_a glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n be_v one_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la 35._o quia_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nunquid_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la iste_fw-la the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o and_o wisdom_n be_v everywhere_o one_o man_n understand_v righteousenes_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o understand_v righteousness_n in_o the_o west_n and_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o understande_v one_o righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o and_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n speech_n origen_n speak_v et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la congregatione_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la 32._o &_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la docet_fw-la jesus_n quaerens_fw-la organa_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doceat_fw-la and_o even_o this_o day_n in_o this_o congregation_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o company_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n jesus_n teach_v seek_v instrument_n by_o which_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v christ_n present_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n because_o his_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o word_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o face_n be_v present_a in_o the_o glass_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v coelum_fw-la aspice_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la intuere_fw-la 1._o jesus_n adest_fw-la si_fw-mi ascenderis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la descenderis_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la adest_fw-la hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la punctum_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o armenia_n nunc_fw-la loquatur_fw-la christianus_n jesus_n adest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n behold_v the_o earth_n jesus_n be_v there_o if_o thou_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n if_o thou_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n jesus_n be_v present_a even_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v jesus_n be_v with_o i_o even_o at_o this_o hour_n even_o at_o this_o minute_n and_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v now_o in_o armenia_n so_o far_o hence_o jesus_n be_v with_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o presence_n at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a mortal_a man._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 51._o vidistis_fw-la chariâ—aâ—is_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la reddat_fw-la &_o multiplicet_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la perside_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la potest_fw-la charitas_fw-la nam_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la hîc_fw-la erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la integer_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la illic_fw-la itaque_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la habeas_fw-la amicos_fw-la vel_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la prepend_v quorsum_fw-la possit_fw-la potentia_fw-la pervenire_fw-la vides_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la charitas_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la augmentativa_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la mille_fw-la cuplum_fw-la thou_o have_v see_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n how_o it_o fortify_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o castel_n and_o multiply_v he_o and_o be_v one_o man_n make_v he_o many_o thou_o have_v see_v how_o one_o man_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n one_o man_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o rome_n for_o charity_n can_v do_v humanitic_n that_o nature_n can_v do_v of_o one_o man_n one_o portion_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o a_o other_o portion_n there_o nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a there_o therefore_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o two_o thousand_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o may_v reach_v by_o this_o power_n thou_o see_v how_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o increase_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o s._n bernarde_n how_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o great_a as_o live_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_a time_n of_o corruption_n at_o the_o least_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o all_o these_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o rest_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n one_z and_o the_o same_o be_v everiewhere_o offer_v the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o article_n be_v by_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o utter_v that_o 151_o appear_v figures_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v find_v no_o appearance_n nor_o colour_n at_o al._n whereby_o the_o new_a master_n reason_n seem_v very_o peevishe_a christ_n be_v ascend_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v by_o authority_n these_o new_a master_n argument_n be_v all_o peevishe_a uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o course_n of_o m._n hardinge_n book_n that_o he_o have_v some_o good_a pretty_a skill_n in_o peevishe_a argument_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o in_o such_o plenty_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n oftentimes_o and_o common_o use_v such_o argument_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o reprove_v as_o peevishe_a for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o by_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n cyrillus_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a now_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v s._n basiles_n name_n basilij_fw-la it_o be_v only_o note_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la pater_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o mystery_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o table_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v they_o up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o vain_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n so_o often_o repete_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o answearinge_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o that_o as_o he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pretty_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o maximus_n for_o where_o as_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a quem_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la which_o bread_n the_o bishop_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a unless_o the_o father_n have_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n pachymeres_n expound_v that_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o he_o say_v not_o the_o priest_n lift_v the_o sacrament_n above_o his_o head_n or_o on_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v turn_v it_o but_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a up_o from_o the_o table_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n modicum_fw-la and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o sacerdos_n modicum_fw-la tollens_fw-la portionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la patena_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o little_o liftinge_v up_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a dish_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o claudius_n du_fw-fr saint_n read_v it_o and_o in_o s._n basiles_n liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n cassander_n hic_fw-la sacerdos_n hostiam_fw-la fractam_fw-la in_o patena_fw-la iacentem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patena_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la populo_fw-la here_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n lieinge_v break_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o together_o with_o the_o dish_n show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o elevation_n now_o usedin_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o bold_a be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o one_o strange_a thing_n emonge_v other_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o late_a divised_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a answer_n upon_o the_o east_n church_n of_o grecia_n and_o show_v not_o one_o example_n nor_o move_v one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o elevation_n from_o the_o begin_v until_o this_o day_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o as_o well_o this_o usage_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o apparel_n of_o oil_n etc_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n emonge_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n â—hruma_fw-la hold_v up_o the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o hold_v up_o and_o present_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pleasant_a sacrificie_fw-la before_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n liturgiae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o sacerdos_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n likewise_o say_v his_o peractis_fw-la sacerdos_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o priest_n stand_a over_o the_o aultare_fw-la lift_v the_o gospel_n on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o but_o that_o the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v import_v adoration_n to_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v true_a by_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a savoure_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o deed_n great_a pardonne_n and_o chartar_n have_v be_v liberal_o give_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o durandus_fw-la say_v therefore_o elevation_n be_v make_v 4._o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christum_n venisse_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n when_o they_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a or_o show_v the_o sacrament_n evermore_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n pachymeres_n say_v sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la hierar_fw-it the_o priest_n show_v that_o these_o be_v token_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o occasion_n scholijs_fw-la beguinae_fw-la and_o beguardi_fw-it hold_v that_o noman_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o geve_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nostrum_fw-la to_o conclude_v gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la elevationis_fw-la inferimus_fw-la missam_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumentem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o encomijs_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la hostia_fw-la eleâ—atur_fw-la missae_fw-la igitur_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o very_a usage_n of_o elevation_n we_o conclude_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v right_o say_v but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o people_n either_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o avancinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o devotion_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o catholic_a people_n be_v present_a may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n than_o a_o oblation_n thus_o much_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—ne_v side_n finis_fw-la the_o eighthe_n article_n of_o adoration_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o weldone_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 159_o slander_n for_o then_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o call_n it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v tokeninge_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n over_o much_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o begin_v hereof_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o break_v up_o his_o way_n into_o this_o treatise_n with_o unsaverie_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatche_v his_o
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o